Seven Colleges of DU Especial Suggestion and Notes of 17th and 18th Century Prose Exam 2020

7 Colleges of DU

Hons Second Year

17th and 18th Century Prose

Exam – 2020

Part – C

  1. Discuss the influence of Renaissance on Francis Bacon.

Introduction: Renaissance means rebirth or revival. To put it differently, it refers to revival of classical learning and intellectuality. It is universal that all walk of people including writers, philosophers, journalists etc. are influenced by the periodical impacts in which they live. Bacon is no exception of this universal trend. The influence of renaissance is completely traceable in the essays of Bacon.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¸āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻœā§āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ—ā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§‹āĻ§āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¨  āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ•, āĻĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ•, āĻ¸āĻžāĻ‚āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻ• āĻ‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻš āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤  āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻŖāĻ¤āĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĨ¤ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒā§‡ āĻ†āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĨ¤

Materialistic outlooking

It is fact that Bacon is a writer of pragmatical spirit or practical wisdom. He believes in Machiavellian philosophy that means the results of actions or ways of achieving material progress. Hence Bacon never teaches ideal morality. He advises his readers how to become rich and influential. As a result, he has given a concrete shape of metaphysical ideas such as love, truth, lie, friendship etc. Thus, as a man of renaissance whatever the topics Bacon chooses for his essays carry materialistic concept.

āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€  āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ­āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋ

āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€ āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ• āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ­ā§‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ•āĻ˛āĻžāĻĒā§‡āĻ°  āĻĢāĻ˛āĻžāĻĢāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ—āĻ¤ āĻ…āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻ—āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ–āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ†āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻļā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡  āĻ§āĻ¨ā§€ āĻ“ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĢāĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽ, āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯, āĻŽāĻŋāĻĨā§āĻ¯āĻž, āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ• āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦ āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

The spirit of nationalism

The spirit of nationalism is one the significant features of renaissance. It is to be noted though Bacon teaches practical ideality and morality, he never preaches anything against his country. His essay “Of Great Place” mainly focuses on good governance.

“The vices of authority are chiefly four delays, corruption, roughness and facility.”

Bacon is out and out a man of renaissance from the perspective of national spirit because a patriot can only advocate for good governance.

āĻœāĻžāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻž

āĻœāĻžāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻļā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ–āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ “Of Great Place”   āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

“āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻĢāĻ˛āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻž , āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻžâ€

āĻœāĻžāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‹āĻŖ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ   āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻļāĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Exploration, adventure and political quest

The renaissance was an age of adventure and exploration. In his essays, Bacon has often mentioned that a country should make efforts to become powerful and great. In the essay “Of Plantation”, he has supported imperialism which is proved by the outset of the essay.

“Plantations are amongst ancient, primitive, and heroical works.”

Further in the long essay “Of the True Greatness of Kingdoms and Estates”, Bacon gives a clear analysis of how to be a powerful state. A single sentence of the essay is like a monster to prove this.

“Let states that aim at greatness, take heed how their nobility and gentlemen do multiply too fast.”

āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨, āĻĻā§: āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻžāĻœ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨

āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻ­ā§‡āĻžā§āĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻˇāĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻ— āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡, āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ‡ āĻ‰āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ– āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ‰āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤  “Of Plantation” āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ°āĻžāĻœā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§‚āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤

āĻŦā§ƒāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ°ā§‹āĻĒāĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻšā§€āĻ¨, āĻ†āĻĻāĻŋāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§€āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ•āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡â€

“āĻ•āĻŋāĻ‚āĻĄāĻŽ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‡āĻŸā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ°” āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āĻ˜ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡ , āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻ•ā§€āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻ°āĻžāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻˇāĻŖ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§ˆāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹āĨ¤

āĻŽāĻšāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻ‰āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¯ā§‡, āĻ•ā§€āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ­āĻŋāĻœāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻ—āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Classical learning

The revival of classical learning which means the study of ancient Greek and Roman literature and history is a hallmark of the renaissance. Bacon’s essays abound in quotations or allusions from the Greek and Roman literature. He has quoted from the Latin writers such as Seneca and Virgil. He begins his essay “Of Truth” by the reference of Roman Governor Pilate.

“What is Truth? said jesting Pilate and would not stay for answer.”

There is hardly an essay that is free from these quotations or allusions. So, Bacon is nobody but a man of the renaissance.

āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§‹āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŽ  āĻļāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž

āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻœā§āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•ā§‹āĻŸā§‡āĻļāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻ‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ‰āĻļāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšā§āĻ°āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ•āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻœāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ lāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ¨  āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ› āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡â€œOf Truth”āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ°  āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻ­āĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻ° āĻĒā§€āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° “Of Truth”āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ°  āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ°āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽ   āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

“āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻŋ? āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ¤āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ āĻžāĻŸā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻœāĻŦāĻžāĻŦ āĻĻā§‡āĻŦā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ ”

Love for nature

Elizabethan age of renaissance is regarded as the first romantic period of English literature. As a writer of Elizabethan and Jacobean period, Bacon is not devoid of sensuousness. In the essay “Of Studies”, he compares the ability of human beings with natural plants.

“For natural abilities are like natural plants, that need pruning by studies;”

This indicates that Bacon is a lover of nature. Besides, the essay “Of Gardens” is one which shows that Bacon is keen lover of sensuous beauty. Therefore, the world cannot but accept Bacon as man of renaissance.

āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž

āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻœāĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¸ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ˛āĻŋāĻœāĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻœā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•ā§‹āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡, āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻŦā§‡āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§€āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¨āĻž āĨ¤In the essay “Of Studies”, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻ­āĻŋāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ—āĻžāĻ›ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹, āĻ…āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ›āĻžāĻāĻŸāĻžāĻ‡ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻĻāĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ°;”

āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‡āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻāĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ“,the essay “Of  Gardens”āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻŦā§‡āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§€āĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§ŒāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšā§€āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤

Curiosity

The sense of curiosity is a typical spirit of the renaissance. It exhibits the tendency and love of increasing knowledge by knowing more about the unknown and seeing the unseen. Bacon had an unquenchable thirst for knowledge like all the people of renaissance.

āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§āĻšāĻ˛

āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§‚āĻšāĻ˛ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻŖāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ• āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŖāĻž āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤

Wealth of metaphor and analogy

Another important characteristic of the renaissance is the use of striking figures of speech. Bacon is a master of using figures of speech in essays like Shakespeare and Christopher Marlow. The metaphors and similes taken from different spheres of knowledge or experience reflect the exuberance of the age.

āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ•ā§‡āĻ°  āĻ‰āĻĒāĻŽāĻž āĻ“  āĻ§āĻ¨

āĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ°ā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤ Shakespeare āĻāĻŦāĻ‚  Christopher Marlow āĻŽāĻ¤ BaconāĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ°  āĻŦāĻžāĻ• āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ°āĨ¤ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻŽāĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻ›ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĢāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤


Conclusion: In breakup, it transparent that Bacon is no doubt a man renaissance since his essays are packed up with typical features of the period of revival or rebirth.

2. Discuss Bacon as an essayist with reference to his essays.

Introduction: The word essay is derived from the French word ‘essayer’, which means “to attempt,” or “to try. Francis Bacon (1561-1626) who is the father of modern English essay has written fifty-eight essays. As an essayist, he has always attempted to maintain all the fundamental steps of this genre of literature. But at the same time, he has added some new techniques to flourish this mighty branch of literature.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻžā§āĻš āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ ‘āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•â€™ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡, āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ “āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž,” āĻŦāĻž “āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžâ€āĨ¤ āĻĢā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ (1561-1626) āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ†āĻ§ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœā§€ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨āĻ• āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒāĻāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ‡ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻŽā§ŒāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒāĻĻāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻĒ āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻžāĻ–āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ‡ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻļāĻžāĻ–āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ¨āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛ āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Maintaining length

Maintaining length for composing an essay is inevitable. Bacon has a mastery in respect of maintenance of length. To show full command over a subject or topic, the length of an essay should be between 2500 and 3000 words, but Bacon is quite different since most of his essays do not exceed 1000 words. This brevity or shortness does mean that Bacon had not complete command over his topics. Rather it proves the proverb “Brevity is the soul of wit.”

āĻĻā§ˆāĻ°ā§āĻ˜ā§āĻ¯  āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āĻ°āĻžāĻ–āĻž

āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–āĻ¨āĻŋ   āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻā§ˆāĻ°ā§āĻ˜ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻžāĻ–āĻž āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§€āĨ¤ āĻĻā§ˆāĻ°ā§āĻ˜ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻž āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ•āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡, āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ˆāĻ°ā§āĻ˜ā§āĻ¯ ā§¨ā§Ģā§Ļā§Ļ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ ā§Šā§Ļā§Ļā§Ļ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ‰āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ†āĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻ— āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ ā§§ā§Ļā§Ļā§Ļ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻž āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ†āĻ§āĻŋāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯  āĻ°āĻžāĻ–ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ‚ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ “āĻŦā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ­āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖ” “

Thesis based discussion

As we know that an essay is a short composition on a topic based on thesis. At the very outset of his essays, Bacon has declared that his discussion is based on thesis and observation. The beginning of the essay “Of Great Place” gives us the idea of thesis-based discussion.

“The vices of authority are chiefly four delays, corruption, roughness and facility.”

Nobody could disagree with this statement and cannot dare to show discontent till the resurrection.

āĻ—āĻŦā§‡āĻˇāĻŖāĻž  āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž

āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ—ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡, āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻŦā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ “āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŸ āĻĒā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¸â€ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§‚āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸-āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

“āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻĢāĻ˛āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŽā§āĻŦ, āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻžâ€ “

āĻ•ā§‡āĻ‰ āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŦā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤

Purposes

The purposes of an essayist are to persuade the audience to accept the thesis on the subject and simply to entertain. The arguments of Bacon are so reinforcing that the readers cannot help but accepting these.

“Nuptial love makethmankind; friendly love perfecteth it;

but wanton love corrupteth and embaseth it.”

Here Bacon persuades the audience to keep themselves aloof from wanton love that produces crimes. On the other hand, Bacon as father of empiricism or pragmatism or humanism does not forget the purpose of entertainment for his readers. His essays are replete with entertainments like novel, drama, movie or film.

“Wives are young men’s mistresses, companions for middle age, and old men’s nurses.”

This precise statement of the essay “Of Marriage and Single Life” entertains the audience very highly though there is somewhat rough surface meaning but the deeper meaning of this is supported by religious guideline and practical life.

āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ¸āĻŽā§‚āĻš

āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻĻāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ°ā§‹āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ¤āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡ āĻšāĻžāĻžā§āĻšāĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻ° āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤

“āĻ…āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ; āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ˛ā§‡;

āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ…āĻŸāĻ˛ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ¸āĻžā§Ž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ¯ā§ŒāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻā§‚āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ°āĻžāĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡, āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨āĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻĻāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ­ā§āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ  āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸, āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻ•, āĻšāĻ˛āĻšā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻž āĻšāĻ˛āĻšā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡  āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤

“āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻŦāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¸ā§āĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ā§€, āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¸ā§€ āĻ¸āĻšāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¸ “

“Of Marriage and Single Life”  āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻļ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ°āĻĢā§‡āĻ¸  āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ“ āĻāĻ° āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āĻ°āĻ¤āĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ  āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ• āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤

Use of devices

An essayist has the liberal right to use devices such as anecdote, striking illustrations or humorous logics and arguments. These devices help the author to create a tone of intimacy with the audience. Bacon’s fifty-eight essays abound in devices.

āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°  āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°

āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨, āĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ‡āĻ•āĻŋāĻ‚ āĻ‡āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻļāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ˜āĻ¨āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ•āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻāĻšāĻžāĻļāĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĨ¤

Aphorism

Aphorism means a precise and simple statement having deep meaning and significance. Bacon as a father of modern English prose has paved the way of aphoristic style. This is Bacon’s own creation. It is the soul of Bacon’s prose style. The following sentence of the essay “Of Studies” is a perfect example of his aphorism:

”Reading maketh a full man; conference a ready man; and writing an exact man.”

āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ–āĻž

āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĢā§‹āĻ°āĻŋāĻœāĻŽ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ­ā§āĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ†āĻ§ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨āĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĢā§‹āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻĨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĨ¤â€œOf Studies” āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨ā§€āĻšā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ:

”āĻ…āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡;āĻ•āĻĨā§‹āĻĒāĻ•āĻĨāĻ¨  āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ  āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤  āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡  ; āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻ•ā§‡  āĻ¸āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡  āĨ¤ “

Use of Latin and Greek phrases

Bacon was man of vast knowledge and experience. He has given guidelines to the later essayists like Addison, Steele, Alexander Pope etc. that there is no hindrance of using the words, phrases or proverbs of other languages in prose writing. There is no single essay of Bacon in which the readers do not face the complexity of Latin or Greek phrases. Such use of phrases is akin to Geoffrey Chaucer’s French and Latin stages of poetic development that is why Bacon is called the father of modern English prose.

āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ• āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ‚āĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°

āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨, āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ˛, āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ•āĻœāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§‹āĻĒ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§€ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻ•āĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ, āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ‚āĻļ āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻž āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡āĨ¤ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻāĻ•āĻ• āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ¨  āĻŦāĻž āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ• āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ‚āĻļāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻŸāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ–ā§‹āĻŽā§āĻ–āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ—ā§āĻšā§āĻ›ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻŋāĻ“āĻĢā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¸āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻĢāĻ°āĻžāĻ¸āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ§ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨āĻ• āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Faults

There is nothing in the world that is over criticism. As an essayist, Bacon is not beyond limitation and criticism. He has some faults too.

āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻŸāĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ

  āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ‡āĻ°ā§‡ āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡, āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ‡āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻ“ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻĻā§‹āĻˇ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

ā§§. āĻ…āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¤āĻž

ā§¨.āĻ­ā§āĻ˛ āĻ‰āĻĻā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋ

ā§Š. āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻ°ā§€āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋ

Conclusion: In termination, it can be rightfully asserted that Bacon is a successful essayist and plays a vital role for the development of English prose and language though he is not out of limitations.

3. Why do you think that Bacon’s essays never fail to attract the readers?

Or, discuss the reasons of Bacon’s popularity.

Or, discuss Bacon as a good adviser.

Or, discuss Bacon as a practical moralist.

Introduction: Francis Bacon (1561-1626) is the most attractive and influential essayist āĻ¸āĻŦāĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ• of English literature. His essays are the fruits of his observation of life. As a writer, his fame mostly depends on the fact that he is the father of modern English prose. Intellectual and moral development āĻŦā§ŒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻ“ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻļ has been possible through his essays. Bacon presents eternal hunger of human beings āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€ āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻ§āĻž for knowledge. Here we discover the reasons for which Bacon is ever successful.

Simplicity and precision āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻŦāĻžāĻšā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻšā§€āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻž

The most striking reason āĻ¸āĻŦāĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ of Bacon’s success is his simplicity and precision. He has set a new standard of simplicity and precision in English literature through his essays. There is no ambiguity or complexity āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻœāĻŸāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž in his expressions. A huge idea has been expressed āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ very precisely āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ in his essays that is why it is considered that another essay or at least a paragraph can be developed from each sentence of his essays. A quotation from the essay “Of Marriage and Single Life” can be cited to prove his simplicity and precision:

“Unmarried men are best friends, best masters, best servants;

but not always best subjects” āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻžāĻ—āĻ°āĻŋāĻ• āĻ¨āĻž

The above quotation is so simple and precise, but the idea is illustrative āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ•. So, it is convincing for Bacon’s permanent popularity.

Suggestive nature āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋ

There is no single essay of Bacon which does not bear any suggestion āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž. According to the critics, Bacon is a writer of inspiration and commitment āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ°āĻŖāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• because of his suggestive nature. His essays such “Of Studies, Of Marriage and Single Life, Of Love, Of Revenge, Of Truth, Of Plantation or Of Great Place” carry topic-based suggestion and guideline āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ—āĻžāĻ‡āĻĄāĻ˛āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ for the world.

“A man who studieth revenge keeps his own wounds green.”

“āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§‹āĻ§ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻļā§‹āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤ āĻ¸āĻŦā§āĻœ āĻ°āĻžāĻ–ā§‡āĨ¤”

This precise and simple sentence of the essay “Of Revenge” argues that a man who studies revenge can never come out of his bad thinking. There is no other essayist in the world who has been able to create such wide range of topic-based suggestion.

Compendiums of worldly wisdom āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•āĻ˛āĻ¨

Bacon is a realist. He has looked upon human beings āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻœāĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ as more to evil than to good āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ–āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĒ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡. Whether he talks of marriage or love, study or travel, suitors or friendship or political affairs, he is always governed āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ by utilitarian attitude āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž. He provides shrewd and intelligent advice āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨. On these various topics, Bacon’s counsels are supported by wide observation āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻŦā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž of men and manners. The essay “Of Truth” remarks that love for lie is inherent in human beings āĻŽāĻŋāĻĨā§āĻ¯āĻž āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻšāĻœāĻžāĻ¤. This essay asserts that truth is not only important in the fields of philosophy and religion but also in day to day life. Thus, one can gain sagacity āĻāĻ• āĻœāĻ¨ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻ¤āĻž āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ by studying Bacon’s essays.

Morality and ethical standards

The utilitarian attitude colors Bacon’s morality too āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—āĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡āĻ“ āĻ°āĻ™āĻŋāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡. His essays mostly offer counsels āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ of a practical nature ignoring high moral ideals āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻ‰āĻĒā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡. He hardly ever recommends an ideal morality āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ•āĻŽāĻ‡ āĻ†āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻŦ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨. Yet Bacon could not be said to be a depraved man āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ“ āĻŦā§‡āĻ•āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļ/ āĻ­ā§āĻ°āĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž. A man of such a keen intellect āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ could not but be aware āĻ¸āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĻž of elevated thoughts and ethical standards āĻ‰āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡.

“Revenge is a kind of wild justice, which the more man’s nature runs to,

the more ought law to weed it out.”

“āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļā§‹āĻ§ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°, āĻ¯āĻž āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻ— āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡ āĻĢā§‡āĻ˛āĻž āĻ‰āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤.

Ever common topics

There is shrewd sense of observation and keen insight into human nature and behavior in the essays of Bacon which are really common topic based. In the essay “Of Truth”, Bacon says that men love to tell lie. He goes on to give explanation through his observation. The explanations which have been given by Bacon in his essays are completely convincing.

Political affairs

Bacon is highly popular about the political affairs too. His essays “Of Great place” and “Of plantation” superbly discuss the political affairs.

“Planting of countries is like planting of woods.”

Thus, Bacon hints financial benefits of colonization which signifies acute political affair.

Master of figures of speech

Bacon is a genius popular essayist for his mastery over figures of speech. His quotations, misquotations, paradoxical statement and use of Latin and Greek phrases contribute much to preserve Bacon’s popularity among the readers.

Conclusion: Now we are to say that Bacon is a man of versatile knowledge and his essays abound in wisdom. The essays show Bacon’s immense observation and experience of human life and affairs. So, his talent has made him ever successful essayist generation after generation.

4. Discuss Edmund Burke’s prose style.

Introduction: Edmund Burke (1729 – 1797) was an Irish statesman and philosopher, historian and political writer. He served as a member of parliament between 1766 and 1794 in the House of Commons of Great Britain with the Whig Party after moving to London in 1750. His prose style is characterized by proportion, dignity and harmony.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻāĻĄāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ• (1729 – 1797) āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ°āĻŋāĻļ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ•, āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ 1750 āĻ¸āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻšā§āĻ‡āĻ— āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŸ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻŸā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ āĻ…āĻĢ āĻ•āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¸-āĻ 1794 āĻ¸āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸āĻĻ āĻ¸āĻĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĒāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¤, āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Characteristics of Edmund Burke’s prose style

After scanning his prose, we get sundry āĻ•āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒāĻ¯āĻŧ features which are given below:

Oratory style

Burk’s prose style is oratory style. Oratory style means words are written as drafts of an oratory. If we read his writing, we shall get these words as powerful oratory. His writing is life-like at that time, now and in future. That means his writing is like encounter between writer and reader though he has died in 1797. This will be clear from given line:

“My second assertion is, that the Company has never made a treaty,

which they have not broken.’’

āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻž āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻž āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻž āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€āĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ–āĻ¸āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ, āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ‡ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§€āĻ¤, āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ¯āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻ—ā§āĻ˛ā§‹ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ˛āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹, āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ 1797 āĻ¸āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ—ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻ˛āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŦā§‡:

“āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛, āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ–āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻšā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋ, āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ­āĻžāĻ™ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋ’

Writer of romantic prose

He is an identified writer of romantic prose. In his writing, we get sundry features that refers to romantic prose. Major romantic features are given below:

āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž

āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨ā§€āĻšā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡:

High imagination: High imagination is a leading feature of romantic subject. In the writing of ‘‘Speech on the East India Bill’’, we get its touch. He speaks about Indian people and the geography of India but he never came to India.

āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž: āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ ‘‘Speech on the East India Bill’’āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ° āĻ›ā§‹āĻāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ—āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻ­ā§‚āĻ—ā§‹āĻ˛ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ–āĻ¨āĻ‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤

Subjectivity: Subjectivity is another leading feature of romantic subject. In the writing of ‘‘Speech on the East India Bill’’, we get its touch as well. He speaks for Indian people in parliament from first person point of view. This will be clear from given line:

“The strong admission I have made of the Company’s rights (I am conscious of it) binds me to do a great deal.”

Subjectivity: āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦāĻœā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻļā§€āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ ‘‘Speech on the East India Bill’’ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ“ āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸āĻĻā§‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ—āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻžāĻ–ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ āĻ˛āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŦā§‡:

 â€œāĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ  āĻ­āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋ (āĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻšā§‡āĻ¤āĻ¨) āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻœ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ “

Common people: Discussion for common people is also a romantic feature. In ‘‘Speech on the East India Bill’’, we come to know that he speaks for Indian common people. So, from this point of view, he is a romantic prose writer.

āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ: āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ“ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯ āĨ¤ ‘‘āĻ‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸ āĻ‡āĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻžâ€™â€™ āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻāĻ‡ āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‹āĻŖ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ•āĨ¤

Choice of language: Edmund Burke uses colloquial language for his writing, ‘‘Speech on the East India Bill’’. His choice of language is like William Wordsworth and Scott as well. From language using point of view, he is a romantic prose writer.

āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ›āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ: āĻāĻĄāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨, ‘‘āĻ‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸ āĻ‡āĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻžâ€™â€™āĨ¤ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻĒāĻ›āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŽ āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄāĻ¸āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻŸā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹āĨ¤ āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ• āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ°ā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ• āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ•āĨ¤

Use of figures of speech

Burke is called the poet of prose. In his writing ‘‘Speech on the East India Bill’’, he uses some figures of speech like poetry. After scanning his writing, we get use of sarcasm, oxymoron, simile, irony and so on figure of speech.

āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻž āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻž ‘‘Speech on the East India Bill’’ āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ•, āĻ…āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻŽā§‹āĻ°āĻ¨, āĻ¸āĻŋāĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛āĻŋ, āĻŦāĻŋāĻĄāĻŧāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻ‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ .

Use of rhetorical question

Rhetorical question means asking question instead of getting answer for a speech. This is also a feature of Burke’s prose style. While speaking of Hastings’ treatment of Cheit Sing, he puts a number of rhetorical questions. As for example:

“Did he cite this culprit before his tribunal? Did he make a charge? Did he produce witness?

āĻ…āĻ˛āĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļā§āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°

āĻ…āĻ˛āĻ™ā§āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļā§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻŸ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ™ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ•āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻœā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļā§āĻ¨ āĻ°ā§‡āĻ–ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ:

“āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§€āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ‡āĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨? āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻœ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨? āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨?”

Use of classical or historical allusion

Use of classical or historical allusion is also a feature of Burke’s prose style. In his writing ‘‘Speech on the East India Bill’’, he uses classical or historical allusion. He studies a lot of books as a result we get the standard quality writing with reference of historical personality or incident.

āĻļāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• allusion-āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°

Classical āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• allusion-āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€āĻ° āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĨ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻž ‘‘āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻš āĻ…āĻ¨ āĻ‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸ āĻ‡āĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ˛â€™â€™ āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ Classical āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• allusion-āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻ‡ āĻ…āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻĢāĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻŦāĻž āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ– āĻ¸āĻš āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡āĨ¤

Lack of humour as demerit

After scanning Burke’s writing, we get his defect that he has lack of humour. In his prose writing, there is no entertainment element like other prose writer.

āĻ…āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ°āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ

āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ°āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻĻāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡āĨ¤

Conclusion: From the light of the above discussion, we can say that Burke is a great prose writer and orator as well. He is the greatest master in English of the rhetoric of political wisdom. He opens the new door of new comer prose writer.

5. How does Burke criticize Hastings and his lieutenants in his “Speech on the East India Bill”?

Or, describe Burke’s critique of Hastings’ in his “Speech on the East India Bill”.

Or, write a critical note on the British East India Company.

Introduction: Edmund Burke (1729 – 1797) was an Irish statesman and philosopher, historian and political writer. He served as a member of parliament between 1766 and 1794 in the House of Commons of Great Britain. Warren Hastings (1732 – 1818) was the earliest and the most renowned British governor-general of India. He dominated Indian matters from 1772 to 1785. He was denounced for his turning back to England. Burke criticizes Hastings and his lieutenants bitterly.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻāĻĄāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ• (1729 – 1797) āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ°āĻŋāĻļ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĻāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ•, āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ 1766 āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ 1794 āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŸ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻŸā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ āĻ…āĻĢ āĻ•āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸āĻĻ āĻ¸āĻĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻĒāĻžāĻ˛āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ (1732 – 1818) āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻšā§€āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻļ āĻ—āĻ­āĻ°ā§āĻ¨āĻ°-āĻœā§‡āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ 1722 āĻ¸āĻžāĻ˛ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ 1785 āĻ…āĻŦāĻ§āĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ§āĻŋāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡ āĻĢāĻŋāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĢāĻŸā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Cause of criticism

Hastings is the main personality of all mischief and abuse in India. He dominates the country in a wrong way. Later he becomes the symbol oppression, corruption, barbarity, despotism, abuse and injustice.

āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ: āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻžāĻŽāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻĒāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ­ā§āĻ˛ āĻĒāĻĨā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§‡ āĻ†āĻ§āĻŋāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻĒā§€āĻĄāĻŧāĻ¨, āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ°āĻ¤āĻž, āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§ˆāĻ°āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ°, āĻ…āĻĒāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ•āĨ¤

Taxation policy or revenue collection policy

Hastings’ revenue collection policy is strange. He auctions the right to collect revenue to the highest bidder for a period of five years. This system is known as ”Ijaradari” system. It increases the misery of peasants as the bidding was done by rich merchants who were merely interested in collecting maximum revenue without taking into consideration the productivity of land. From his taxation policy, we get sundry miserable features such as:

Despotism: By this taxation policy, Hastings and his lieutenants make sure despotism in India. This type of system is not supported by the people. But there are no rights for the people to talk against ruler.

Callousness: By this taxation policy, the people of India become helpless. Hastings and his lieutenants start to oppress upon Indian people day by day. Callousness upon Indian people increases in many ways more and more.

Blood sucking tendency: By this policy, it is clear that Hastings has blood sucking tendency of helpless people.

āĻ•āĻ° āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻž āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ: āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ†āĻœāĻŦāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻš āĻŦāĻ›āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§‹āĻšā§āĻš āĻĻāĻ°āĻĻāĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻŽ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‡āĻŽāĻŸāĻŋ ” āĻ‡āĻœāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ ” āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‡āĻŽ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•ā§ƒāĻˇāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻļāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ§āĻ¨ā§€ āĻŦāĻŖāĻŋāĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻœāĻŽāĻŋāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§€āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¸ā§āĻŦ āĻ†āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšā§€ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡, āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§ƒāĻĨāĻ• āĻ•ā§ƒāĻĒāĻŖ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨:

āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ: āĻāĻ‡ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž, āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĢāĻŸā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻ°āĻž āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°āĻĒā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸā§‡āĻŽ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ—āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡āĨ¤

āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¤āĻž: āĻāĻ‡ āĻ•āĻ° āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž, āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĢāĻŸā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻ°āĻž āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ—āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ—āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ°āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻžāĻļā§€āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŦā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻšā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻŖāĻ¤āĻž: āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻšā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻŖāĻ¤āĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Creating huge gap between the ruled and ruler

Hastings creates huge gap between ruled and ruler. British Government has royal system for ruling but Hastings and his lieutenants break the system. He creates a ruling system in India that destroys the British Government prestige. The Company has sold every prince, state or potentate. As for example: Shah Alam becomes victim of Hasting’s maladministration. He is the de facto Emperor of India. He makes sure absence of good governance in India, “half the globe”. It will be clear from the line:

“Through all that vast extent of country, there is not a man who eats a mouthful of rice but by permission of the East India Company.”

āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ“ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž: āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻļ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĢāĻŸā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻ°āĻž āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ­ā§‡āĻ™ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ• āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻļ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ§ā§āĻŦāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°, āĻ°āĻžāĻœā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ: āĻļāĻžāĻš āĻ†āĻ˛āĻŽ āĻšā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¸āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻĄāĻŋ āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•ā§āĻŸā§‹ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŸāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ, “āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻ§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦ” āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˛āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŦā§‡:

“āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§€āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ…āĻžā§āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻāĻ• āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ–ā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸ āĻ‡āĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ•ā§‹āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽā§‡āĨ¤”

Creating social clash

Hastings and his lieutenants are the main culprit in India. They make social clash in India. He nominates Muslim Land Lord and Hindu King in different parts of India. In the area of Muslim Land Lord, he oppresses upon Hindu and other minority people for high tax. And same thing starts in Hindu King area. Hindu King oppress Muslim and other minority people for high tax. From this social clash, India has been shaped horrible place for years after years.

āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ˜āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ›ā§‡: āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĢāĻŸā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻ°āĻž āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ āĻ…āĻĒāĻ°āĻžāĻ§ā§€āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ˜āĻžāĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ…āĻžā§āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ¸āĻ˛āĻŋāĻŽ āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ˛āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§āĻ•ā§‡  āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž  āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¸āĻ˛āĻŋāĻŽ āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ˛āĻ°ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻžā§āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻ˜ā§ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻāĻ•āĻ‡ āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ°  āĻ…āĻžā§āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻŽā§āĻ¸āĻ˛āĻŋāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻ˜ā§ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋ āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻĒā§€āĻĄāĻŧāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ˜āĻžāĻ¤ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡, āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ āĻ  āĻŦāĻ›āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ° āĻŦāĻ›āĻ° āĻ§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ—āĻž āĻ†āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŖāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

No accountability to British Government

East India Company creates a private government in India. Hastings and his helpers do not hesitate to create horrible things in India. The main cause of the private government in India is “no accountability to British Government”. Burke thinks that if Hastings is accountable to the British Government, his control would be in the hands of the British Government. Burke criticizes Hastings for his “no accountability”. He reminds Parliament about authority of ruling India, not the Company. He says that:

“Our own authority is indeed as much a trust originally, as the Company’s authority is trust derivatively.”

āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻļ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻœāĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻĻāĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡: āĻ‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸ āĻ‡āĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ•ā§‹āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ—āĻ āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¯ā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€āĻ°āĻž āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻ° āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦā§‡āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻš’āĻ˛ “āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻļ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻœāĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻĻāĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž” āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻļ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻļ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ• āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° “āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻœāĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻĻāĻŋāĻšāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ” āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻšā§‡āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸āĻĻāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻļāĻžāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Conclusion: From the light of the above discussion, we can say that Burke’s portrayal of Warren Hastings alerts us of the nature of evil through an ethical presentation. In “Speech on the East India Bill” Hasting has been presented as a carnivorous animal.

6. Comment on Steele’s art of characterization.

Introduction: Sir Richard Steele (1672-1729) was an Irish playwright, an essayist, also a politician. He is remembered as co-founder of the famous magazine The Spectator with his bosom friend Joseph Addison (1672-1719). Steele was a master of creating overwhelming characters in his writing. The Spectator is so much appreciated essay of social and cultural history in which he has created some extraordinary character those represent the then time society vividly.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ˛ (1672-1729) āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ°āĻŋāĻļ āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ°, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•, āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻ“ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ§ā§  āĻœā§‹āĻ¸ā§‡āĻĢ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ (1672-1719) āĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ—āĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ¨ The Spectator   āĻ¸āĻš-āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻŽāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ°ā§‹āĻ§ā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨  āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ° āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ The Spectator āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§  āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤  āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻ¤ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§€āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻœā§āĻœā§āĻŦāĻ˛  āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Steele’s art of characterization:

Steele’s mesmerizing creation of characters can be showed by analyzing those of The Spectator. The analyzation is given below:

āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŽā§āĻ—ā§āĻ§ āĻ¸ā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ•āĻŸā§‡āĻŸāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻˇāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻˇāĻŖ āĻ¨ā§€āĻšā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡:

Sir Roger de Coverley: Sir Roger de Coverley is a quite gentleman of fifty-six from Worcestershire. He was a baronet. As he is a gentleman, he behaves so natural with others. He bears good sense and good nature, that’s why he is admired to all. He is a great lover of mankind. All of his servants and neighbours are satisfied with him because of his kindness. Thus, he is the representative of the country squires of England, the small landed upper class of the countryside.

āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ˛āĻŋ: āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻĄāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¸āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ°āĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ›āĻžāĻĒā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ­āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻ¨ā§‡āĻŸāĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ­āĻĻā§āĻ°āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻāĻ¤āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻ†āĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨  āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻāĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ•āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦāĻœāĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ• āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¸ āĻ“ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻļā§€ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻˇā§āĻŸāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ°  āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻžā§āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤  āĻ›ā§‹āĻŸ āĻ›ā§‹āĻŸ āĻœāĻŽāĻŋāĻ°   āĻœāĻŽāĻŋāĻĻāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋ   āĨ¤

The Templar: The Templar of the essay is a representative of the legal profession, art and learning. Though his father wants to see him a barrister, he has no interest in the study of law. Despite the lack of interest, he goes to the Inner Temple to study the laws of the land to fulfil his father’s desire. When he goes to his next-doors as his father send him to solve their problems about land-laws, he himself is unable to answer the questions. So, he often hires an attorney in exchange of money to solve those problems.

āĻĻāĻž  āĻŸā§‡āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°: āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻŸā§‡āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ā§€ āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻž, āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ“ āĻļā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ“ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ†āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻš āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡āĨ¤ āĻ†āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻšā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ“, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ‡āĻšā§āĻ›āĻž āĻĒā§‚āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻœāĻŽāĻŋāĻ° āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ°ā§€āĻŖ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋ-āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡  āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļā§āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨āĻœā§€āĻŦā§€  āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Sir Andrew Freeport: Sir Andrew Freeport is supposed to be one of the famous merchants of London. He is so hungry of trade and commerce, has great experience and a person of tireless industry. His hard work and noble and generous mind have made him rich. For promoting trade, no tax should be imposed on exposed and export according to him. This matter is hidden in his name, as he wants tax-free trade port, and his surname is Freeport. This is one of Steele’s mechanism of creating character. As he is a representative of the fast-growing English commercial group, he admires the laissez faire policy.

Sir Andrew Freeport : Sir Andrew Freeport āĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŖāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻĨāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸āĻž-āĻŦāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻœā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻ§āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¤, āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ•ā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŽāĻšā§Ž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻœā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒā§‹āĻœāĻĄ āĻ“ āĻ°āĻĢāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻļā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ• āĻ†āĻ°ā§‹āĻĒ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ‰āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§‡ āĻ—ā§‹āĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡, āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻœā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¨, āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ§āĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻĢā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻĒā§‹āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĨ¤ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ˛āĻŋāĻļ āĻŦāĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻœā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻ—ā§‹āĻˇā§āĻ ā§€āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋ, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ˛āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ¸ā§‡āĻœ āĻĢāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Captain Sentry: He is a military man having great courage. He is the representative of the army. He is a very modest man. As he is a brave soldier, he took part in various wars. In spite of this, he has failed to achieve promotion. The necessary merits to get promoted are presented in him, but because of his modesty, he could not show his merits to his officers. Being depressed, he resigns from his job at last.

āĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒā§āĻŸā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻŋ: āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§€ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§ˆāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§€āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧā§€ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻ¸ā§€ āĻ¸ā§ˆāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ“ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒāĻĻā§‹āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻĻā§‹āĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻšāĻ¤āĻžāĻļāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻ°āĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒāĻĻāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Will Honeycomb: This man is the representative of the class of gallants. He is from the town. He is kind of lady-killer who knows how to impress the ladies. Will Honeycomb is described as a familiar face among the gallantries. By narrating the stories of love-affairs, he wins the smile on of the ladies.

āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻ˛ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§āĻŦ: āĻāĻ‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻŸāĻ¸ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻļāĻšāĻ° āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ• āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻĄāĻŋ-āĻ•āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻœāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•ā§€āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŽā§āĻ—ā§āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨  āĻ‰āĻ‡āĻ˛ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ•āĻŽā§āĻŦāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°ā§€āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŽā§āĻ– āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽ-āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋ āĻœāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĨ¤

Conclusion: From the above discussion, we can learn that Steele was a man of genius who showed his Intelligence by creating a bunch of amazing characters. The Spectator’s Club seems like a minute version of the society of the time. All the kind of upper-class people shown in the essay by Steele, the preceptor of character building.

7. Evaluate Addison as a social satirist?

Introduction.  Joseph Addison (1672-1719) was a poet, playwright, politician and satirist. Satire is a literary device in which the author shows the existing vices and faults of a particular society. He has written many essays though his essays are satirist. He has done satirist about social system, political system, and religion by essays.  It will be discussing that Addison has done social satirist.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻœā§‹āĻ¸ā§‡āĻĢ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ (1672-1719) āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ, āĻ¨āĻžāĻŸā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻžāĻ°, āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻĄāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ•ā§āĻĢāĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž, āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Satire on individual freedom:   In This essay “The spectator’s account of Himself”, he has upheld satire on individual freedom.  He has written in this essay that His mother wanted to that he would be judge.  Although her mother had seen the dream.  Here had close the personal freedom.  It is for reason that he has used the term satire on individual freed freedom.

“There runs a story in the family, that some time before my birth, my mother dreamt that her child was to be a judge”.

āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§€āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ•: āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŸāĻŋ “āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡”, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§€āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻž āĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻ• āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ—āĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§€āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§€āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

“āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻ†āĻ—ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āĻ¨ā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻ• āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡”āĨ¤

Satire on choice of profession: Addison has discussed satire on choice of profession in this essay “A spectators Account of Himself”.  He has said that profession of choice one of the most important for every person. In this essay, Addison has shown that our profession is not correct. We are not perfect in our work place that is why he has done satire on choice of profession. He meant that one should take a job according to one’s qualification which was not available in London at that time.

āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻž āĻĒāĻ›āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ: āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŸāĻŋ “āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ¨ā§āĻŸ” āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤”āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒāĻ›āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻž āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡, āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ āĻŋāĻ• āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ—āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻ‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§‡āĻļāĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ›āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ‰āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ˛āĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻ–āĻ¨āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤

Satire on politics: Addison has done satire on politics.  In this essay “The Spectator account of Himself”, He has said that two political party in this essay Whigs and Tories.   Addison went to visit many places such as coffee houses, the cocoa tree, Grecian, etc.  He visited these places because he wanted to hear about Whigs and Tories but he did not speak any comment in this place. He wanted free from any political parties.

“My face is likewise much known at the Grecian, The Cocoa- Tree, and in the theatres both of Drury Lane and Hay- Market.”

āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ: āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ “āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ•āĻŸā§‡āĻŸāĻ° āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ¨ā§āĻŸ āĻ…āĻĢ āĻšāĻŋāĻŽā§‡āĻ¸” āĻāĻ‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĻā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻĻāĻ˛ āĻšā§āĻ‡āĻ—āĻ¸ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻŸā§‹āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸āĨ¤ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ• āĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻĢāĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸, āĻ•ā§‹āĻ•ā§‹ āĻ—āĻžāĻ›, āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ—āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ—āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻšā§āĻ‡āĻ—āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŸā§‹āĻ°āĻŋāĻœ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ¨āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻāĻ‡ āĻœāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ—āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻĻāĻ˛ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

“āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§āĻ–āĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻ‡āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨, āĻ•ā§‹āĻ•ā§‹-āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĄā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻšā§‡āĻ‡-āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡āĻŸ āĻ‰āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻžāĻ—ā§ƒāĻšā§‡āĻ“ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤â€

Satire on attitude of women: Addison has shown that women are busy for chores. They would not go outside of home that is why they would not well job, at that moment, women life is compare with darkness. Women would not get freedom life.  At that time women were kept under house arrest; they could not take part in any social and political activists.

 āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ•: āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ˜āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ¸ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻ•āĻžāĻœ āĻ•āĻ°āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻāĻ‡ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§‡, āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§ā§€āĻ¨āĻ¤āĻž āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ—ā§ƒāĻšāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§€ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ°āĻžāĻ–āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛; āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻ“ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ…āĻ‚āĻļ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤

Satire on religion: “Sir Roger at church” is written by Addison. In this essay, he has done satire on religion.  Addison has shown   that, people would go to church only Sunday but other days of week would not go there. It is best hypocrisy because we have to pray every day.

“Sunday clears away the rust of the whole week, not only as it refreshes in their minds the nation of religion”.

Again, he showed that the priest showed a different kind of financial greed among the people in order to come to the path of religion.  For example, Sir Roger used to ask some questions to the young man. Anyone who could answer would be given 500 pounds and pork. Addison has satirist this religion because religion will be pure where will not greedy. 

āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—: “āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻ āĻ—āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻœāĻž” āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡, āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ°āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻ—āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸āĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻšā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦā§‹āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻ•āĻĒāĻŸāĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĻāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

“āĻ°āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‹ āĻ¸āĻĒā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻšā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ°āĻŋāĻšāĻž āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻžāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§‡āĻœ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤ā§‹āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžâ€

āĻ†āĻŦāĻžāĻ°, āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻĨā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ• āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ• āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ­ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ, āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻŦāĻ•āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļā§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‡āĻ‰ āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ 500 āĻĒāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ‚āĻ¸ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ‡ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻļāĻž āĻ†āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ§āĻ°ā§āĻŽ āĻ–āĻžāĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ­ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤

Other points on social satire:

i. Hypocrisy of church
ii. Behaviour of Sir Roger
iii. Satire on mourn mourning
iv. Satire on the imbalance distribution of wealth

Conclusion: In all the above discussion, we can say that Addison has done criticize about politics, social, and religious system at that moment in London. Religious belief was corrupted by the churchman. At that moment, women were been dumb, house arrest which is not perfect for the social system.  Addison has shown this system and doing satire.

8. Discuss Addison’s prose style.

Introduction: Addison’s contribution to the development of English prose cannot be overestimated. He has perfected English prose as an instrument for the expression of social thought. That is why he has shown much concern for his style and eventually his position in the history of English prose is assured and high.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻļā§‡ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻšāĻŋāĻƒāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ• āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ— āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻļā§āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻ¤āĻ°āĨ¤

Addison’s prose style

As we know that Addison was not the first prose composer of his contemporary time and in the history of English literature. But his style has been designated because of English style based on sundry facets which are as follows:

āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€

āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸āĻžāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœā§€ āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻ†āĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋāĻ°  āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ  āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ:

The middle style

Critics after critics have talked about Addison’s prose style but Dr. Johnson was the first who referred to Addison’s prose style as the ‘middle style’. What he says regarding the style, is apt and clear. In his style, Addison is the picture of moderation that is virtue which he has recommended to all his readers and has written in favor of. He voids all coarse and ostentatious expressions. He is always elegant, clear and fluent. This is the brief illustration of the ‘middle style’ from Johnson’s point of view.

āĻŽāĻžāĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛

āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€āĻ° āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻĄāĻžāĻƒ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨āĻ‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ ‘āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽ āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛â€™ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ– āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¯āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻĨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¯āĻž āĻĒā§āĻŖā§āĻ¯ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ•āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻļ  āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĻā§: āĻ–āĻœāĻ¨āĻ• āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻœāĻŋāĻ¤, āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§€āĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‹āĻŖ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž ‘āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€āĻ°â€™ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖāĨ¤

Clarity and lucidity of expression

The striking features of Addison’s prose style is clarity and lucidity. What he wants to say, he says clearly. There is no ambiguity which means that his expressions are free from obscurity, complexity and superfluity. Even his long sentences do not present any difficult to understand him. It is evident in the following sentence taken from the essay, “The Spectator’s Account of Himself”:

“Upon the death of my father, I was resolved to travel into foreign countries, and therefore left the university with the character of an odd, unaccountable fellow, that had a great deal of learning, if I would but show it.”

There is no difficulty for picking up the meaning of the above long sentence. However, Addison is equally capable of expressing himself in the short and compact sentences. So, whatever the structure of his sentences, his expression possesses clarity and lucidity.

āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļā§‡  āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ›āĻ¤āĻž

āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€āĻ° āĻ†āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻŽāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ¤āĻž, āĻœāĻŸāĻŋāĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻž āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŽā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻ•āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āĻ˜ āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻž āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻĒāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤  “The Spectator’s Account of Himself ” āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ–āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡, āĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§‡āĻļā§‡ āĻ­ā§āĻ°āĻŽāĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻŽ, āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻāĻŦ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻĻā§āĻ­ā§āĻ¤, āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦāĻŦāĻŋāĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻšāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻŽā§€āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻ¯āĻŧ  āĻ›ā§‡āĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĻžāĻŽ  āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻļā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛, āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋ āĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ  āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤āĻžāĻŽ ””

āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āĻ˜ āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻŦāĻžāĻ›āĻžāĻ‡ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ…āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻž āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡, āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽāĨ¤  āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻžāĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§‹ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ‡ āĻšā§‹āĻ• āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ˛āĻžāĻ­ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ§āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€āĨ¤

Absence of unnecessary ornamentation

Absence of unnecessary ornamentation is one of the winsome features of Addison’s style. He uses figures of speech such similes, metaphors, antithesis etc. but they are not employed to adorn the language. Rather they are to make his statement clearer and more effective. He mostly uses similes and metaphors for crating humor and has been very successful.

“The togue is like a race horse, which runs the faster the lesser weight it carries”.

āĻ…āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻ˛āĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ

āĻ…āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻœāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻ˛āĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻĒāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻļā§ˆāĻ˛ā§€āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦā§ˆāĻļāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻŽāĻž, āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ•, āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§‹āĻ§ā§€ āĻ‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻž āĻļā§‹āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻ— āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ°āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻŽāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ• āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻĢāĻ˛ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

“āĻœāĻŋāĻšā§āĻŦāĻž āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ˜ā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻŽ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻ¤āĻ¤ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Allusions and anecdotes

Allusions and anecdotes are prolific in Addison’s essays. He uses allusions from the variety of sources – historical, Biblical, literary and mythological allusions. He uses them to illustrate, convince, to add force to his argument and to enhance ironic and satirical effects. On the other hand, his anecdotes are very successful to multiply the effect of humor. He takes his anecdotes from older literature or popular stories. One of the stories is that an old man who had two wives. One his wives liked black and other disliked grey hair. As a result, they pulled out all the hair of the old man who became bald. This story is used in a most humorous manner to illustrate spectator’s position when the other club members demand exclusion of their particular classes from Spectator’s satire in the essay, “The Scope of Satire”. The anecdotes of “The Coverley Papers” are mostly fictitious for the purpose of mild satire with solutions.

āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻœā§āĻžāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨

āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻœā§āĻžāĻž  āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¸ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨ – āĻāĻ¤āĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•, āĻŦāĻžāĻ‡āĻŦā§‡āĻ˛ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§ŒāĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§€ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡, āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡, āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ°āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ—ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸āĻĢāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§‹ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻž āĻœāĻ¨āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĨ¤ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻŦā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ¯āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€ āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§‹ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻœāĻ¨  āĻ§ā§‚āĻ¸āĻ° āĻšā§āĻ˛ āĻĒāĻ›āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻĢāĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻŸāĻžāĻ• āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻŦā§ƒāĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻšā§āĻ˛ āĻŸā§‡āĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ¨āĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§€āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻŦāĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•ā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ°āĻž ”The Scope of Satire” āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ•āĻŸā§‡āĻŸāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻŋāĻˇā§āĻŸ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ˛āĻ•āĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§‡āĻļā§āĻ¯ā§‡ “The Coverley Papers” ” āĻāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻ—āĻ‡ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤

Humor and irony

As the most graceful satirist, Addison’s aim was to reform society out of its follies and foibles. He declared his method to be the combination of wit with morality. That is why humor and irony form a basic and striking foundation to most of his essays. But it is transparent that we do not always get humor in his essays since some of his essays are starkly didactic. The essay “Sir Roger at Church “that is a representative essay is packed with humor and irony.

āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĒ

āĻ¸āĻŦāĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§āĻ•āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡, āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻœāĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ° āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ¸ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ˜ā§‹āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ°āĻ¸ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĄāĻŧāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻ— āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽā§ŒāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ› āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŦāĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§€āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŸāĻŋ “Sir Roger at Church” āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĄāĻŧāĻŽā§āĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤

Conclusion: Though Addison’s ‘middle style’ has the disadvantages of lack of energy and force, he has shown a perfect English prose style to the great extent. He freed it from the neoclassical tradition of extravagances and brought lucidity, clarity and precision.

9. Discuss “The Coverley Papers” as a precursor of English novel.

Or, discuss “Spectator” as the forerunner of the English novel.

Or, evaluate Addison and Steele as the pioneers of the English novel.

Introduction: A novel is a kind of fictional work about people and events. The word novel is an adaptation of the Italian word novella (from the plural of Latin Novellus, a late variant of Novus, meaning “new”). Although Addison and Steele’s The Coverley Papers are essentially non-fiction prose works, they are considered to be the precursor of English novel. Because while reading a paper from it, we often feel as if we were reading a page of a novel. It is also said that their essays foreboded the arrival of the novel particularly.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ• āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻ•āĻžāĻœāĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‡āĻ¤āĻžāĻ˛ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ° (āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻ­ā§‡āĻ˛āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻšā§āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡, āĻ¨āĻ­āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ°ā§€ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ, āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨ “āĻ¨āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨”)āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§‡āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ¤ āĻ…-āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§‚āĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻ—āĻœ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ†āĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻļāĻ‡ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻ āĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻ›āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻžāĻ“ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§‡āĻˇāĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ—āĻŽāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§‚āĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤

Characterization

It has been accepted that the most important aspect of a novel lies in its characterization.  Great novels always have great characters. Even the very modern views on the novel cannot do away with the character even though the importance of the plot has been diminished. In this sense, we see that Addison has done a great deal. The members of the spectator club have been very well delineated. Spectator himself is shy and reserved but observant in a silent manner. A number of essays show flashes of the taciturnity and silence of Spectator and his sense of judgment. So, we see that Addison’s art of characterization is indeed a great step towards the novel.

āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨

āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§ƒāĻšā§€āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ āĻ¸āĻŦāĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ†āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻ•āĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ†āĻ§ā§āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ­āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻšāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻšā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸ āĻĒā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨā§‡, āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻœ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•ā§āĻ˛āĻžāĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻĻāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ°āĻž āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĻāĻ°ā§āĻļāĻ• āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡ āĻ˛āĻœā§āĻœāĻžāĻœāĻ¨āĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ°āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨ā§€āĻ°āĻŦāĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻŦā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŖāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€āĨ¤ āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ•āĻŸā§‡āĻŸāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻšā§āĻ›āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨ā§€āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŦā§‹āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ˛āĻ• āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻĻāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻĒāĨ¤

Plot

A novel is formed of several incidents. An incident is what happens to a character or what is brought about by a character. Novelists generally concentrate on some important incidents to develop their plot. In most of the essays of Addison and Steele, we see different scenes, contexts, and places. For example; the essays which deal with Sir Roger’s love affair with the perverse widow offer good material for plot development though they are not starkly developed.

Plot

āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ āĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ—āĻ āĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻž āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ•ā§€ āĻ˜āĻŸā§‡ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ•ā§€ āĻ˜āĻŸā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸āĻŋāĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‹āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻ— āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻĻā§ƒāĻļā§āĻ¯, āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¸āĻ™ā§āĻ—ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻŋ . āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦāĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ; āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ§āĻŦāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§€āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻœāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ˛āĻŸ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻš āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Setting

The setting may be the main consideration of the novel because the makeup and behavior of the fictional characters depend on their environment as much as their authors approve of them with personal dynamics. The setting of the essays of “The Coverley Papers” provides a variety of ranges from the countryside to coffee houses. So, in the point of fact, it is nothing else but a precursor of the English novel.

Setting

āĻ¸ā§‡āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻšā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽā§‡āĻ•āĻ†āĻĒ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻšāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻļā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ­āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŸāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ—āĻ¤ āĻ—āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦā§‡āĻ—ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§‹āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ “āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻ°āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĒā§‡āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻ¸” āĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§‡āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻžā§āĻšāĻ˛ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ•āĻĢāĻŋ āĻšāĻžāĻ‰āĻ¸ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ°ā§‡āĻžā§āĻœ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻš āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻĨā§‡, āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ¸ā§‚āĻ°ā§€ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻ†āĻ° āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§āĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Narrative method and point of view

Where there is a story, there is a storyteller.  Point of view refers to a person who is telling or narrating a story. A story can be told from the first person, second person, or third-person point of view. Writers use the third-person point of view to express the personal emotions of either themselves or their characters. The third-person point of view of a story is how the writer wants to convey the experience to the reader. Though we do not get a particular point of view of the essays of Addison and Steele, they are the forerunners of the English novel since they are the first to inaugurate a narrative in non-fictional writing.

Narrative method and point of view

āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻ†āĻ›ā§‡, āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ•ā§‹āĻŖ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻļā§‹āĻ¨āĻžāĻšā§āĻ›ā§‡ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ, āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦāĻž āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ­āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻšāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ—āĻ¤ āĻ†āĻŦā§‡āĻ— āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ­āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ­āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻ• āĻ•ā§€āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻ¤āĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻĒā§ŒāĻāĻ›ā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĻā§ƒāĻˇā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ­āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻž, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœā§€ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ—ā§āĻ°āĻĻā§‚āĻ¤, āĻ¯ā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ…-āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ†āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻŦā§‹āĻ§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤

Artistic unity of theme

Whether a novel has a plot or not, there is usually a unity of theme or point of view in a novel. A novel is often the interpretation of life. The essays in the Spectator are more in the nature of a representation of the society of the day rather than an interpretation of it. We get to know from these papers about life in those days, that too in a superficial manner. We do not get any particular point of view of the authors except that they intended to reform the society.

Conclusion: It is neat and clean that “The Coverley Papers” is not a novel but has the germ of the novel and we have no doubt that if Addison had written a novel on an extensive plan, it would have been superior to any that we possess. So, it is of course undeniable that “The Coverley Papers” is the forerunner of the novel.

10. Discuss Samuel Johnson as a biographer and critic with reference to “Life of Cowley”.

Introduction: Samuel Johnson (1709 -1784) is an English writer who has made lasting contributions to English literature as a literary critic and biographer. He had once told a Scottish biographer James Boswell, “The biographical part of literature is what I love most.” Here Samuel Johnson is presented as a biographer and critic with reference to his essay “Life of Cowley.”

Samuel Johnson as a biographer

Biography is a story of a person’s life written by someone else. It has long been one of the most popular forms of prose writing (āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āĻ˜āĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ āĻ—āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻœāĻ¨āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĢāĻ°ā§āĻŽ). Writing a good biography is one of the most challenging tasks. It follows some basic rules.

Maintenance of objectivity and balance

Dr. Samuel Johnson has always attempted (āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻĻāĻž āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨) to be objective and balanced while writing biography. His tactful narrative skill (āĻ•ā§ŒāĻļāĻ˛āĻ—āĻ¤ āĻ†āĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻĻāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻž) satisfies reader’s curiosity and creates a thirst for reading to gain further understanding. (āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ “Life of Cowley” follows a three-part plan such as Johnson’s accounts, Cowley’s suggestive and evocative biography and summary of the main features of his writings. Thus, Johnson maintains objectivity and balance as a landmark biographer.

Representation of facts

A good biographer presents the facts about a person’s life (āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻĨā§āĻ¯). This information includes how the writer influenced his literary period that is why Johnson mentions that Cowley was influenced by John Donne and influenced his period with metaphysical concept though the biographer does not hesitate to find faults. As Abraham Cowley is a real character of English literature, Johnson’s presentation of facts about the life and writings of Cowley out and out bears (āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡) the sign of a best biographer.

Interpretative nature (āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽā§‚āĻ˛āĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋ)

Most biographies are interpretative, and Dr. Johnson’s life of Cowley is no exception (āĻĄāĻžāĻƒ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻœā§€āĻŦāĻ¨āĻ“ āĻāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŽ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ). Johnson not only presents facts but also explains what those facts mean āĻāĻ‡ āĻ˜āĻŸāĻ¨āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ•āĻŋ āĻ‡āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ. On his essay on Cowley, Johnson has defended Cowley’s neutrality as a captive āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§€ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°āĻĒā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻž. But in defending Cowley, Johnson never loses his objectivity and balance although there was scarcity of research material āĻ—āĻŦā§‡āĻˇāĻŖāĻž āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛.

Narrative force

The narrative force along with psychological reality āĻŽāĻ¨āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ provides a lively flavor āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻŖāĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ—āĻ¨ā§āĻ§ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŦāĻ°āĻžāĻš āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡. Johnson’s “Life of Cowley” has the magical narrative force of a good novel. Critics have categorized Johnson as a classical biographer. At the very outset of the essay, Johnson defines genius āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻœā§āĻžāĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ and describes the process how Cowley became “irrecoverably a poet” āĻ…āĻŦāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ. Such aphoristic expressions provide a classical status to this piece of biography.

Reference of other writers

Johnson’s essay “Life of Cowley” is a part of the great volume “The lives of the Poets” which comprises of forty-two lives. “The Lives of the Poets” exhibits Johnson’s critical power and prejudices āĻĒāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻĒāĻžāĻ¤. In his essay, Johnson mentions about Milton, Dryden and Pope who are the most substantial āĻŦāĻ˛āĻŋāĻˇā§āĻ  poets of English literature. He closely considers the poems of Donne too. So, as a biographer, Johnson is not only perfect but also influential āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ–ā§āĻāĻ¤āĻ‡ āĻ¨āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€āĻ“.

Johnson as a critic

Literary criticism is the discussion of literature including description, analysis, interpretation and evaluation of literary works. To put it differently, Literary criticism means the art or practice of judging and commenting on the qualities and character of literary works. In the essay “Life of Cowley”, Johnson talks about the metaphysical poets followed by an examination of Cowley’s major works.

Cowley as metaphysical poet

Johnson first tries to categorize āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖāĻŋāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ Cowley as a metaphysical poet because Cowley in his poems has used simile, metaphor, conceit and other style which are like the metaphysical poets.

“Wit like other things, subject by their nature to the choice of man,

has its changes and fashions, and, at different times, takes different forms.”

āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻœāĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¸ āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ , āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻĒāĻ›āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€ āĻ¤āĻžāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĒā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡,

 āĻāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĢā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻļāĻ¨ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡, āĻāĻŦāĻ‚, āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡, āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Finding faults

Finding faults for evaluation and judgement is an important aspect of literary criticism. Johnson as a critic has not given discount āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¨āĻŋ to William Shakespeare let alone Cowley. He defines metaphysical poetry with fault.

“The most heterogeneous ideas are yoked by violence together”.

āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¸āĻšāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ— āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

Besides, Johnson asserts that the metaphysical poets have failed to attain the sublimity of art āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§‚āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻ¤āĻž āĻ…āĻ°ā§āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡. According to Johnson, the metaphysical poets never tried to understand the greatness of thought. The conceit used by them is packed up with drawbacks āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§āĻŸāĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ­āĻ°āĻž. In the modern age, Johnson is vehemently opposed āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°ā§‹āĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ by T. S. Eliot.

Positive sides

Literary criticism does not discover only the negative sides of the literary works. Positive sides are equally asserted. Johnson praises Cowley as a love poet and compares him with Petrarch, an Italian poet and sonneteer. A love poet Cowley is able to play the role of psychologist.

Conclusion: now we can conclude that Johnson as a biographer and critic has enhanced the potential of English literature. As a critic, Johnson is such a genius that nobody cannot reject his opinions completely. Even T. S. Eliot has shown respect for Johnson’s evaluation on the metaphysical poets.

11. What are the epic qualities found in “The Davidites”?

Introduction: An epic or a heroic poem is a long narrative poem based on a serious subject matter. “The Davideis” is an unfinished epic by Cowley (1618-1667) on the subject based on the story from the Bible. Though Cowley himself has confessed to have failed to complete this poem, it fulfils the criteria of an epic.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž: āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦā§€āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻˇāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āĻ˜ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°āĻŖā§€ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻ‡āĻŦā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ “āĻĻā§āĻ¯ āĻĄā§‡āĻ­āĻŋāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸” āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° (1618-1667) āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ•āĻžāĻ“āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœā§‡āĻ‡ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ°ā§āĻĨ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻĻāĻŖā§āĻĄāĻ•ā§‡ āĻĒā§‚āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

The length

According to Aristotle, the length of epic does not follow any limitation. Cowley designs his epic as a literary epic following the module of Virgil’s “Aeneid” which comprises of twelve books and 9896 lines. Although Cowley has been able to finish four books out of twelve, his initial endeavor meets the demand of an epic.

āĻĻā§ˆāĻ°ā§āĻ˜

āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻŸāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‡, āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§ˆāĻ°ā§āĻ˜ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ­āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻœāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° “Aeneid” āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‹āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ 9896 āĻ˛āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ—āĻ āĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‹āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŽ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻĨāĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšā§‡āĻˇā§āĻŸāĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ° āĻšāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻĻāĻž āĻĒā§‚āĻ°āĻŖ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤

Hero of super qualities

The hero of a heroic poem must be a figure of great national or even cosmic importance. The hero of the poem “Davideis” is a figure of great national or even cosmic importance because the story narrates the adventures of king David who is mentioned as the third king of united monarchy of Israel and Judah in Hebrew Bible.

“I sing the Man who Judahs Scepter bore

In that right hand which held the Crook before;

Who from best Poet, best of Kings did grow;

The two chief gifts Heav’n could on Man bestow.”

āĻ¸ā§āĻĒāĻžāĻ° āĻ—ā§āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•

āĻŦā§€āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ• āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻœāĻžāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻ•āĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡āĨ¤ “āĻĄā§‡āĻ­āĻŋāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸” āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻœāĻžāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻŽāĻ¨āĻ•āĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻœāĻžāĻ—āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ• āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°, āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‚āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ¯āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻšāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ°ā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻ‡āĻŦā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ‡āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ˛ āĻ“ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻšā§‚āĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻāĻ•āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¤āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ‰āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ– āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤

“āĻ†āĻŽāĻŋ āĻ¯āĻŋāĻšā§‚āĻĻāĻž-āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ—āĻžāĻ‡āĻ›āĻŋ

āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻĄāĻžāĻ¨ āĻšāĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ•ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ•āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻ—ā§‡ āĻ§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛;

āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‡, āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻ•āĻŋāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻĢ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§‹āĻ¸ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨;

āĻĻā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ§āĻžāĻ¨ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ­ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ āĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒā§‡āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤

Ample setting

The setting of the poem is ample in scale and may be worldwide or even larger. The setting of Cowley’s “Davideis” is really enormous. He gives the indication of heaven and narration of hell. The range of the story is undoubtedly long because the link of the story from the first king of Israel namely Saul to the third king David. Thus, “Davideis” is an epic.

āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚

āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§‡āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻŖā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĒā§€ āĻŦāĻž āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° “āĻĄā§‡āĻ­āĻŋāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸” āĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§‡āĻŸāĻŋāĻ‚āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻļāĻ¤ā§‡āĻ° āĻ‡āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻ¸āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻƒāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻšā§‡ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āĻ˜ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ‡āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻļā§ŒāĻ˛ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤ā§ƒāĻ¤ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‚āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¯ā§‹āĻ—āĻ¸ā§‚āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, “āĻĄā§‡āĻ­āĻŋāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸” āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĨ¤

Infernal spirits or supernatural elements

One of the fundamental elements of an epic is infernal spirits or supernatural elements. The “Davideis” is full of infernal spirits or supernatural elements like Milton’s “Paradise Lost” and Homer’s “Iliad”. Cowley narrates about the archangels like Gabriel and fallen angels like Lucifer and of course he talks about the hell. It is in Cowley’s tongue:

“Here Lucifer the mighty Captive reigns;

Proud, ‘midst his Woes, and Tyrant in his Chains.”

āĻ…āĻ¨āĻžāĻ—āĻ¤ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĢā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨

āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻ¤āĻŽ āĻŽā§ŒāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ•ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĢā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨āĨ¤ “āĻĄā§‡āĻ­āĻŋāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸” āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻŸāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° “āĻĒā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻĄāĻžāĻ‡āĻ¸ āĻ˛āĻ¸ā§āĻŸ” āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻšā§‹āĻŽāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° “āĻ‡āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻĄ” āĻāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĢā§āĻ˛ā§āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ—ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻ†āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ• āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ˛ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĢāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‹ āĻĒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻĢā§‡āĻ°ā§‡āĻļāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻœāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻĨāĻž āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻŋāĻšā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡:

“āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ˛ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§€ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻ¤ā§āĻŦ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨;

āĻ—āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤, ‘āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻļāĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻļā§ƒāĻ™ā§āĻ–āĻ˛ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§€â€

Starting from the middle

A heroic poem begins from the middle of the story. Cowley also starts his story from the middle. And he describes the hell and Lucifer who is the prince of hell when the first king of Israel Saul was troubled by an evil spirit.

āĻŽāĻžāĻ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§

āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§€āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ“ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¨āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻĻā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ˛ā§āĻ¸āĻŋāĻĢāĻžāĻ° āĻ¯āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻœāĻžāĻšāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨āĻžāĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻĒā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯āĻ–āĻ¨ āĻ‡āĻ¸ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻĨāĻŽ āĻ°āĻžāĻœāĻž āĻļā§ŒāĻ˛ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻ†āĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Lacking

Battle: In a heroic poem, the action involves in superhuman deeds in battle. But in the “Davideis”, there is no such narration.

Grand style: As Cowley has been castigated for feeble diction or informal language, he cannot be able to apply grand style to narrate his story.

Prayer to the muse: The narrator of epic begins by stating his argument with the invocation to a muse, but Cowley is quite different.

Epic simile: There is no use of epic simile in the “Davideis”. Rather the narration is packed up with conceits for which Johnson criticizes Cowley and classifies him as the last but best metaphysical one.

āĻ‰āĻĻāĻžāĻ¸ā§€āĻ¨

āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§: āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦā§€āĻ°āĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ, āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¯ā§āĻĻā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻžāĻ¨āĻŦā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāĻœā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻœāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ “āĻĄā§‡āĻ­āĻŋāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸” āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻ°āĻ•āĻŽ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡āĨ¤

āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛: āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¤ā§ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻ…āĻ¨āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻˇā§āĻ āĻžāĻ¨āĻŋāĻ• āĻ­āĻžāĻˇāĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ›āĻĻā§āĻŽāĻŦā§‡āĻļā§€ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ—āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŸāĻŋ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ—ā§āĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄ āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ— āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŦā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤

āĻĻā§‡āĻŦā§€āĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻ›ā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ¨āĻž: āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻ°ā§€ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻĻā§‡āĻŦā§€āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡ āĻŦāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ•ā§‡āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ‡ āĻ†āĻ˛āĻžāĻĻāĻžāĨ¤

āĻāĻĒāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻŋāĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡: “āĻĄā§‡āĻ­āĻŋāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸” āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻāĻĒāĻŋāĻ• āĻ¸āĻŋāĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ‡āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻ°āĻ‚ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•ā§ŒāĻ¤ā§‚āĻšāĻ˛ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ•āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ• āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Conclusion: Now we are to say that Cowley’s “Davideis” meets the fundamental criteria of a heroic poem though there is lacking in it. Besides, Johnson designates the poem as an unfinished epic. So, as an epic writer Cowley is like Virgil, Statius and Spenser.

12. Discuss the strengths and limitations of Cowley as a poet.

Introduction. Samuel Johnson (1709-1784) is the most powerful critic of the English literature. In his appraisal of Cowley, Johnson distributes both praise and blame.

āĻ­ā§‚āĻŽāĻŋāĻ•āĻž : āĻĄ:āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻŽā§āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ˛ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ (1709-1784) āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦāĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĻā§‹āĻˇ āĻ‰āĻ­āĻ¯āĻŧāĻ‡ āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻ…āĻŦāĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ āĻ°ā§‡āĻ–ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĨ¤

Strengths of Cowley as a poet

Johnson vehemently criticizes Abraham Cowley(1618-667) in his essay “Life of Cowley” but he did not overlook the strengths of Cowley to evaluate him properly.

āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ°  āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŽāĻ¤ā§āĻ¤āĻž

āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° “Life of Cowley”  āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŦā§āĻ°āĻžāĻšāĻžāĻŽ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛ā§‡ (ā§§18ā§§-6–667āĨ¤) āĻāĻ° āĻ¤ā§€āĻŦā§āĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ āĻŋāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻ‰āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤

N.B. Describe any four of the strengths and write rests as other only.

Mixture of different excellence

Johnson praises that Cowley does have a strength of mixture of different excellence. ‘Miscellanies’ is a collection of various or miscellaneous pieces of writing by Cowley in one volume. These short compositions have been written in variety of style and sentiment such as from funny or ludicrous amusing remarks to serious grandness. According to Johnson, no other poet has so far showed such a mixture of different excellence.

āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ

āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨  āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻŽāĻ§ā§āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ ‘āĻŽāĻŋāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨āĻŋāĻœâ€™ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ­āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ‰āĻŽā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ°āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻ§ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•āĻ˛āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻĒā§āĻ¤ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ§āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ‡āĻ˛ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ°āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻœāĻžāĻ° āĻŦāĻž āĻšāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻ•āĻ° āĻŽāĻœāĻžāĻĻāĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŽāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŽāĻ• āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāĻŽāĻž āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĨ¤ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‡, āĻāĻ–āĻ¨ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨āĻ“ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦā§‡āĻ° āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŖ āĻĻā§‡āĻ–āĻžāĻ¨āĻ¨āĻŋāĨ¤

Deep knowledge and intellectual excellence

According to Johnson, Cowley is the last puissant or influential metaphysical poet. Dr. Johnson undoubtedly accepts that the metaphysical poets are highly learned and intellectual. All the writings of Cowley are the specimen of his deep knowledge and intellectual excellence, but his elegies are special for his intellectual excellence.

āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āĻ° āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•  āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻˇā§āĻ āĻ¤ā§āĻŦ

āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‡, āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻĒāĻŋāĻ‰āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻŸ āĻŦāĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ• āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻĄāĻžāĻƒ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻƒāĻ¸āĻ¨ā§āĻĻā§‡āĻšā§‡ āĻ¸ā§āĻŦā§€āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ§āĻŋāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻž āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻš āĻļāĻŋāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ†āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻ“āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŽāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ—āĻ­ā§€āĻ° āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻŦā§ŒāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻ‰ā§ŽāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ° āĻ¨āĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻž āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ“ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ…āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž   āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ†āĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¤ā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻ•   āĻ‰ā§ŽāĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§‡āĻˇāĨ¤

Striking thoughts

As a poet, the most influential strength of Cowley is his striking thoughts. His dedicated poems to lord Falkland carry his striking thoughts. The series of thoughts of these verses are easy and natural.

āĻ†āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ  āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž

āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻš’āĻ˛ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ†āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ˛āĻ°ā§āĻĄ āĻĢāĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ‰āĻ¤ā§āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻ—ā§€āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ†āĻ•āĻ°ā§āĻˇāĻŖā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻ¨āĻž āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ‡  āĻšāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤āĻž āĻ—ā§āĻ˛ā§‹āĻ° āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻ¸āĻšāĻœ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĨ¤

Joyful imagination and fancy

From the declaration of Johnson, we can learn that Cowley was an acclaimed poet of 17th century. Besides, Milton asserts that the three greatest poets of English literature are Shakespeare, Spenser and Cowley. So, a great poet must have some strengths and Cowley’s strength mostly depends on his joyful imagination and fancy. The “Chronicle” which is a collection of poetical compositions of Cowley contains joyful of imagination mixed with fancy and skill of expressions. Here Cowley exceeds the most influential Cavalier poet Sir John Suckling and the father of English criticism John Dryden.

āĻ†āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚  āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž

āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ˜ā§‹āĻˇāĻŖāĻžāĻĒāĻ¤ā§āĻ° āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ†āĻŽāĻ°āĻž āĻœāĻžāĻ¨āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛ā§‡ ā§§ā§­  āĻļāĻ¤āĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻļāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ l āĻāĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ“ āĻŽāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻŸāĻ¨ āĻœā§‹āĻ° āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻˇā§āĻ  āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻļā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ°, āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĨ¤ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ° āĻ•āĻŋāĻ›ā§ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻĨāĻžāĻ•āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻšāĻŦā§‡ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻ— āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŦāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻĒāĻ° āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ°ā§āĻ­āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ “āĻ•ā§āĻ°āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ•āĻ˛” āĻ¯āĻž āĻ•āĻžāĻ“āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻ•āĻ˛āĻ¨, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŦ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻĻāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ¨āĻžāĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ†āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻ āĻ°āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻ–āĻžāĻ¨ā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻŦāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻ•ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ•āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ‚ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœ āĻ¸āĻŽāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨āĻ• āĻœāĻ¨ āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ‡āĻĄā§‡āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻ—ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Ever green love poet

The next class of Cowley’s poems is called “The Mistress” which is a collection of love poems written between 1636 and 1646 and published in 1647. The poems of this collection have lively wit and abundant knowledge. According Dr. Sprat, these poems truly bear the joyful flow of knowledge.

āĻšāĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻŦā§āĻœ āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŽā§‡āĻ° āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ

āĻ•āĻžāĻ“āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻĒāĻ°āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ¤ā§€ āĻļā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŖāĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻ˛āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧ “The Mistress”  āĻ¯āĻž ā§§ā§Ŧā§Šā§Ŧ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ā§§ā§Ŧā§Ēā§Ŧ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ° āĻ­āĻžāĻ˛ā§‹āĻŦāĻžāĻ¸āĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž  āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻŸāĻŋ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ ā§§ā§Ŧā§Ēā§­ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ˛ā§‡ āĻĄāĻžāĻƒ āĻ¸ā§āĻĒā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻŸā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻ¤ā§‡, āĻāĻ‡ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻ¤ā§āĻ¯āĻ‡ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ†āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻžāĻš āĻŦāĻšāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Powerful translator

Cowley was not a mighty poet of 17th century but he is a powerful translator in the galaxy of English literature too. His translation of Pindaric odes is the testimony of his translating power.

āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ•

āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ ā§§ā§­  āĻļāĻ¤āĻžāĻŦā§āĻĻā§€āĻ° āĻāĻ• āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ¤āĻŦā§‡ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ‡āĻ‚āĻ°ā§‡āĻœāĻŋ āĻ¸āĻžāĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ¯ā§‡āĻ° āĻ›āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻĒāĻĨā§‡āĻ°āĻ“ āĻāĻ•āĻœāĻ¨ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ•āĨ¤ āĻĒāĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĄāĻžāĻ°āĻŋāĻ• āĻ“āĻĄāĻ¸ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻ•ā§āĻˇā§āĻ¯āĨ¤

Master of meter

Cowley as a poet is very strong for using meters though he has been underestimated for this. He uses blank verse in his poems and comedies. He is unique as a master of meter because he has written two long metrical essays such as:

  1. “The Tree of Knowledge” and
  2. “Reason”

āĻŽāĻŋāĻŸāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ°  āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ°

āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŽāĻŋāĻŸāĻžāĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻļāĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻžāĻ˛ā§€ āĻ¯āĻĻāĻŋāĻ“ āĻāĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ…āĻŦāĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›āĻŋāĻ˛āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻŽā§‡āĻĄāĻŋāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻ…āĻŽā§ƒāĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§āĻˇāĻ° āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŽāĻŋāĻŸāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ¸ā§āĻŸāĻžāĻ° āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ…āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĻā§€āĻ°ā§āĻ˜ āĻŽā§‡āĻŸā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ•āĻžāĻ˛ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ¯ā§‡āĻŽāĻ¨:

ā§§āĨ¤  “āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦā§ƒāĻ•ā§āĻˇ” āĻāĻŦāĻ‚

ā§¨āĨ¤ “āĻ¯ā§āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ”

Limitations of Cowley

Johnson has composed the “Life of Cowley” to evaluate the metaphysical poets very negatively. As Cowley has been given the designation of the last best metaphysical poet, he has been censured for his limitations which are as follows:

āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻž

āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ• āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§‡āĻ°āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ–ā§āĻŦ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¤āĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻšāĻ•āĻ­āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ “Life of Cowley”  āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¤ā§ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ°āĻž āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ• āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¸āĻžāĻŦā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ§āĻŋ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡, āĻ¤āĻžāĻ‡ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻ¸ā§€āĻŽāĻžāĻŦāĻĻā§āĻ§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ¸ā§‡āĻ¨ā§āĻ¸āĻ° āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¨āĻŋāĻŽā§āĻ¨āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒ:

Allusion, paradox, hyperbole and conceits: Jonson refers Addison for rebuking conceits. Addison in his essay “Of Wit: True, False or Mixed” has discussed in detail that “The Mistress” is filled with conceits which cannot create permanent entertainment and confuses images. It is in Johnson’s evaluation:

“The most heterogenous ideas are yoked by violence together;

nature and art are ransacked for illustrations, comparisons, and allusions.”

Thus, Johnson evaluates the metaphysical poets who are responsible for dissociation of sensibility. Further Johnson says that nothing can be more disgusting than a narrative is decorated with conceits and the unfinished epic of Cowley “Davideis” abounds in conceits.

āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ˛āĻŋāĻ‰āĻļāĻ¨, āĻ•ā§‚āĻŸāĻžāĻ­āĻžāĻ¸ , āĻ…āĻ¤āĻŋāĻļāĻ¯āĻŧā§‹āĻ•ā§āĻ¤āĻŋ  āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨: āĻœā§‹āĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ…āĻŦāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ›āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦā§‹āĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ…ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻĄāĻŋāĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¤āĻžāĻāĻ° āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻŦāĻ¨ā§āĻ§ “Of Wit: True, False or Mixed”   āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻĻ āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‹āĻšāĻ¨āĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡  “The Mistress”   āĻāĻŽāĻ¨ āĻ…āĻšāĻ™ā§āĻ•āĻžāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻĒāĻ°āĻŋāĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻ¯āĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ¨ā§‹āĻĻāĻ¨ āĻ¤ā§ˆāĻ°āĻŋ āĻ•āĻ°āĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡ āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­ā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤ āĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡ :

“āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ§āĻŋāĻ• āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻžāĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻāĻ•āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¸āĻšāĻŋāĻ‚āĻ¸āĻ¤āĻž āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻžāĻ°āĻž āĻœā§‹āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ˛ā§‹;

āĻšāĻŋāĻ¤ā§āĻ°, āĻ¤ā§āĻ˛āĻ¨āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ‡āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāĻ¤āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•ā§ƒāĻ¤āĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻļāĻŋāĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻ•ā§‡ āĻ›āĻžāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĻā§‡āĻ“āĻ¯āĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤

āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻ°āĻžāĻ‚, āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ¸āĻ‚āĻŦā§‡āĻĻāĻ¨āĻļā§€āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻšā§āĻ›ā§‡āĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻĻāĻžāĻ¯āĻŧā§€ āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ• āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§‡āĻ° āĻŽā§‚āĻ˛ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¯āĻŧāĻ¨ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ†āĻ°āĻ“ āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻ˛ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡ āĻ•ā§‹āĻ¨  āĻŦāĻŋāĻŦāĻ°āĻŖāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ•āĻ˛ā§āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¸āĻžāĻĨā§‡ āĻ¸āĻœā§āĻœāĻŋāĻ¤ āĻ•āĻ°āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ “Davideis”  āĻāĻ° āĻ…āĻ¸āĻŽā§āĻĒā§‚āĻ°ā§āĻŖ āĻŽāĻšāĻžāĻ•āĻžāĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŸāĻŋ āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻŽāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻšā§‡āĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻšā§āĻ° āĻ˜ā§ƒāĻŖā§āĻ¯ āĻšāĻ¤ā§‡ āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĨ¤

Feeble diction: Johnson condemns Cowley for not having knowledge or care of diction since he has expressed the morality through feeble diction.

āĻ¸āĻžāĻŦāĻ˛ā§€āĻ˛ āĻ‰āĻĒāĻžāĻ–ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨: āĻœāĻ¨āĻ¸āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ•ā§‡ āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻž āĻœā§āĻžāĻžāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻž āĻ°āĻžāĻ–āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯ āĻ¨āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻž āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¯ā§‡āĻšā§‡āĻ¤ā§ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻ˛ āĻ°āĻšāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻŽāĻžāĻ§ā§āĻ¯āĻŽā§‡ āĻ¨ā§ˆāĻ¤āĻŋāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻ•āĻžāĻļ āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Loss of grandeur of generality: Metaphysical poets including Cowley lose the grandeur of generality because of their last ramification.

āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻžāĻ•āĻāĻœāĻŽāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻšā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸: āĻ•āĻžāĻ“āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ¸āĻš āĻ°ā§‚āĻĒāĻ• āĻ•āĻŦāĻŋāĻ°āĻž āĻ¸āĻ°ā§āĻŦāĻļā§‡āĻˇ āĻļāĻžāĻ–āĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻžāĻ°ā§‡āĻ°  āĻ•āĻžāĻ°āĻŖā§‡ āĻ¸āĻžāĻ§āĻžāĻ°āĻŖāĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻœāĻžāĻ•āĻāĻœāĻŽāĻ•āĻ¤āĻž āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻžāĻšā§āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Careless or lawless versification: The great pleasure of verse arises from the known poetic meter of the lines and uniform structure of the stanzas. Cowley does not take care of versification of law. He has extended his syllables from two to twelve. He mostly uses mixed Alexandrine feet or stanza.

āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§‡āĻ—āĻšā§€āĻ¨ āĻŦāĻž āĻ¨ā§€āĻ¤āĻŋāĻšā§€āĻ¨  āĻĒāĻžāĻ°ā§āĻĨāĻ•ā§āĻ¯: āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ•āĻŸāĻŋāĻ° āĻĻā§āĻ°ā§āĻĻāĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻ†āĻ¨āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŸāĻŋ āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ•ā§‡āĻ° āĻ˛āĻžāĻ‡āĻ¨āĻ—ā§āĻ˛āĻŋāĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻŋāĻ¨ā§āĻ¨ āĻ•āĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§‹ āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ›āĻ¨ā§āĻĻāĻŽāĻ¯āĻŧ āĻ•āĻžāĻ āĻžāĻŽā§‹ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻ‰āĻĻā§āĻ­ā§‚āĻ¤ āĻšāĻ¯āĻŧāĨ¤ āĻ•āĻžāĻ‰āĻ˛āĻŋ āĻ†āĻ‡āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻ§āĻŋāĻ¤āĻ•āĻ°āĻŖā§‡āĻ° āĻ¯āĻ¤ā§āĻ¨ āĻ¨ā§‡āĻ¨ āĻ¨āĻžāĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻ¤āĻžāĻ° āĻ‰āĻšā§āĻšāĻžāĻ°āĻŖ āĻĻā§āĻŸāĻŋ āĻĨā§‡āĻ•ā§‡ āĻŦāĻžāĻ°ā§‹ āĻĒāĻ°ā§āĻ¯āĻ¨ā§āĻ¤ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧā§‡āĻ›ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤ āĻ¤āĻŋāĻ¨āĻŋ āĻŦā§‡āĻļāĻŋāĻ°āĻ­āĻžāĻ— āĻ•ā§āĻˇā§‡āĻ¤ā§āĻ°ā§‡ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§āĻ° āĻ†āĻ˛ā§‡āĻ•ā§āĻ¸āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻĄā§āĻ°āĻŋāĻ¯āĻŧāĻžāĻ¨āĻĢāĻŋāĻŸ  āĻŦāĻž āĻ¸ā§āĻ¤āĻŦāĻ• āĻŦā§āĻ¯āĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻ° āĻ•āĻ°ā§‡āĻ¨āĨ¤

Others: The other faults of Cowley as a poet are as follows:

  1. Lack of description
  2. Lack of simplicity and flexible mind
  3. Irrelevant fragmentations

āĻ…āĻ¨ā§āĻ¯āĻžāĻ¨ā§āĻ¯

ā§§āĨ¤ āĻŦāĻ°ā§āĻŖāĻ¨āĻžāĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ

ā§¨āĨ¤ āĻ¸āĻ°āĻ˛āĻ¤āĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ‚ āĻ¨āĻŽāĻ¨ā§€āĻ¯āĻŧ āĻŽāĻ¨ā§‡āĻ° āĻ…āĻ­āĻžāĻŦ

ā§ŠāĨ¤ āĻ…āĻĒā§āĻ°āĻžāĻ¸āĻ™ā§āĻ—āĻŋāĻ• āĻŦāĻŋāĻ­āĻžāĻœāĻ¨

Conclusion: From the light of the above discussion, we can assert that Johnson is impartial in his literary merit and Cowley is really great one despite having some drawbacks in his writings.

Shihabur Rahaman
Shihabur Rahaman
Articles: 403

Leave a Reply